Selected quad for the lemma: work_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
work_n	good_a	merit_n	merit_v	6,691	5	10.7705	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A49183	An apology for the ministers who subscribed only unto the stating of the truths and errours in Mr. William's book shewing, that the Gospel which they preach, is the old everlasting Gospel of Christ, and vindicating them from the calumnies, wherewith they (especially the younger sort of them) have been unjustly aspersed by the letter from a minister in the city, to a minister in the countrey.	Lorimer, William, d. 1721.	1694 (1694)	Wing L3073; ESTC R22599	321,667	222

do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v never_o so_o many_o work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 16._o and_o begin_v of_o 17._o page_z you_o see_v that_o the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n i_o be_v this_o we_o put_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o and_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n of_o our_o own_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o have_v or_o to_o do_v for_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n meritorious_a thereof_o all_o this_o we_o most_o hearty_o approve_v of_o but_o we_o doubt_v whether_o our_o author_n will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o because_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 6._o lett._n pag._n 6._o then_o according_a to_o his_o reckon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o may_v be_v both_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v write_v purposely_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o call_v men_n papist_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n papist_n so_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o his_o passion_n may_v have_v excite_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o to_o rank_v we_o also_o among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v more_o material_a and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v merit_v justification_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n justification_n than_o work_v this_o objection_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n foresee_v and_o answer_v it_o by_o confess_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o meritorious_a nature_n but_o on_o another_o account_n their_o word_n be_v these_o as_o great_a and_o as_o godly_a a_o virtue_n as_o the_o lively_a faith_n be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n pag._n 17._o nevertheless_o because_o faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o moral_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o that_o use_n be_v both_o of_o a_o illuminative_a and_o receptive_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o illuminative_a nature_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o send_v we_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n then_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o thereby_o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n thereof_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n the_o homily_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a together_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o part_v 2._o pag._n 16._o which_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n either_o a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o possible_a nor_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o then_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o continue_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o say_v in_o part_n 3._o pag._n 17._o that_n if_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o care_v not_o how_o we_o live_v whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a work_n we_o make_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v our_o become_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n part_v i._n pag._n 29._o where_o they_o quote_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n concern_v the_o penitent_a thief_n the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o will_v sure_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o not_o regard_v faith_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a work_n 24._o second_o part_v p._n 24._o and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n or_o

be_v real_o his_o meaning_n and_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v for_o assure_o if_o he_o do_v but_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o proud_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o need_v not_o forbear_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o thereby_o merit_v pardon_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v that_o which_o look_v like_o merit_a pardon_n his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o merit_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o pardon_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o our_o meaning_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o in_o that_o first_o old_a covenant_n personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v be_v man_n righteousness_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o to_o have_v have_v still_o a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n neither_o our_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v or_o can_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o secure_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o purchase_n for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o lose_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n and_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o which_o state_n we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o we_o by_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o death_n and_o recover_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n it_o be_v the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v do_v and_o do_v do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o that_o merit_a and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n alone_o procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n alone_o that_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n that_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o have_v not_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v lose_v and_o more_o and_o better_a our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n alone_o and_o we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o merit_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o that_o purchase_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o right_a or_o title_n to_o life_n upon_o our_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o our_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o immediate_a near_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o according_o may_v receive_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o upon_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v those_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o give_v we_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n nor_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v require_v of_o we_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accept_v at_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n joint_o we_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o because_o repentance_n include_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o purpose_n to_o for_o sake_n it_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o call_v it_o the_o dispose_n condition_n but_o find_v by_o holy_a soripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o call_v it_o the_o receive_a condition_n so_o do_v our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n call_v it_o in_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o and_o we_o approve_v the_o distinction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o other_o before_o either_o he_o or_o we_o be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v all_o heart_n know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v how_o false_a and_o injurious_a that_o author_n be_v unto_o we_o when_o in_o page_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o people_n a_o account_n of_o our_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o as_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o place_v all_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n understanding_n hereby_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a holiness_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o merit_v this_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o easy_a term_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o evangelical_n righteousness_n make_v up_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o page_n 28._o many_o manage_n the_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a determination_n even_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o many_o

sorrow_n and_o pain_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a as_o for_o the_o word_n justification_n in_o those_o passage_n of_o paul_n it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o article_n the_o paragraph_n concern_v good_a work_n this_o new_a life_n then_o shall_v be_v obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v faith_n but_o in_o those_o who_o repent_v because_o faith_n comfort_v man_n heart_n in_o contrition_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o also_o teach_v concern_v this_o obedience_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o resist_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o obey_v they_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v action_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unjust_a and_o they_o neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n of_o mercy_n for_o in_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o can_v indeed_o be_v that_o trust_n or_o confidence_n which_o may_v seek_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n we_o thus_o understand_v that_o habitual_a reign_v wilful_a sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o without_o repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o think_v that_o all_o protestant_n except_o antinomian_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o one_o passage_n more_o and_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 20_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n last_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o disstation_n about_o predestination_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o work_n yea_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v transfer_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o work_n unto_o god_n mercy_n not_o that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o much_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o our_o obedience_n please_v god_n in_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n write_v by_o melancthon_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n subscribe_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o luther_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o even_o by_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v likewise_o subscribe_v by_o seven_o prince_n and_o duke_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o we_o hope_v then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o augustan_n confession_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o our_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n be_v likewise_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n as_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o prince_n pastor_n city_n and_o church_n who_o subscribe_v and_o receive_v it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v the_o 11_o article_n concern_v justification_n we_o most_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o the_o article_n express_o refer_v we_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o subscribe_v the_o article_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o a_o very_a good_a sermon_n it_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o our_o author_n letter_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o day_n with_o it_o for_o understand_v then_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o excellent_a sermon_n pag._n 13._o we_o read_v as_o follow_v 1673._o london_n edit_n 1673._o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n only_o and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n hope_n love_n dread_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o present_a together_o mark_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o necessary_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o faith_n in_o time_n but_o when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v they_o be_v present_a together_o with_o it_o in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o they_o justify_v not_o altogether_o nor_o the_o faith_n also_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o do_v good_a deed_n command_v by_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o do_v they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n pag._n 15._o nevertheless_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_n charity_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v or_o may_v afterward_o be_v idle_a and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n afterward_o neither_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o but_o this_o say_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o free_o and_o without_o work_n be_v speak_v for_o to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o thereby_o most_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o most_o abundant_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n and_o deserve_a of_o our_o justification_n unto_o christ_n only_o and_o his_o most_o precious_a bloodshedding_a this_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o doctrine_n all_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n this_o whosoever_o deni_v be_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vainglory_n again_o pag._n 16._o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o

our_o father_n ne_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la jure_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicemus_fw-la hàc_fw-la semper_fw-la enitendunt_fw-la quo_fw-la tendit_fw-la nostra_fw-la vocatio_fw-la therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v abdicate_v disinherit_v or_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v evermore_o be_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a calling_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o calvin_n hold_v sincere_a filial_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n to_o our_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o to_o our_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o child_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n depend_v principal_o on_o man_n will_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n nay_o we_o declare_v that_o it_o depend_v principal_o on_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o also_o do_v not_o think_v the_o say_a obedience_n to_o be_v meritorious_a nor_o do_v we_o nay_o we_o utter_o abhor_v any_o such_o thought_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n and_o we_o do_v exact_o agree_v against_o our_o author_n 18._o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 14._o sect._n 18._o calvin_n say_v dum_fw-la operum_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la excludimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la volumus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ne_fw-la mens_fw-la christiana_n ad_fw-la operum_fw-la meritum_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la salutis_fw-la subsidium_fw-la reflectatur_fw-la sed_fw-la penitùs_fw-la resideat_fw-la in_o gratuitâ_fw-la justitiae_fw-la promissione_n whilst_o we_o exclude_v all_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o work_n we_o mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o look_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o unto_o a_o help_n towards_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v whole_o rest_v in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o righteousness_n here_o calvin_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o may_v incline_v any_o body_n to_o think_v that_o he_o slight_v good_a work_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o all_o such_o person_n that_o think_v so_o of_o he_o quite_o mistake_v his_o sense_n for_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v only_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a that_o under_o that_o false_a notion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v indeed_o and_o that_o true_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o can_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n now_o under_o this_o false_a notion_n we_o reject_v they_o utter_o as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v yet_o can_v we_o never_o allow_v that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v real_o such_o shall_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o that_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a much_o less_o can_v we_o agree_v to_o the_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o amsdorsian_a lutheran_n that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n so_o much_o for_o calvin_n next_o to_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o beza_n shall_v appear_v to_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n and_o he_o give_v it_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n conjunctas_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o and_o so_o indeed_o that_o repentance_n go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n partly_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o partly_o also_o reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o show_v it_o john_n say_v mark_n in_o his_o 1._o chapter_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n 13._o except_o say_v christ_n you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o repentance_n say_v luke_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n moreover_o nothing_o do_v occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o testimony_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a from_o this_o passage_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o bright_a and_o clear_a that_o repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n that_o in_o beza_n judgement_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n do_v or_o may_v discern_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v elude_v and_o put_v off_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o not_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n that_o go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n which_o beza_n bring_v from_o scripture_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o this_o evasion_n for_o 1._o the_o repentance_n that_o beza_n say_v go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o repentance_n which_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o and_o which_o he_o order_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n in_o his_o name_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o but_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n 2._o the_o repentance_n which_o in_o beza_n judgement_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o repentance_n to_o which_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o repent_v shall_v perish_v but_o whosoever_o do_v thus_o repent_v shall_v not_o perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o repent_v with_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n shall_v not_o perish_v thousand_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o yet_o repent_v with_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o who_o so_o repent_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a than_o that_o beza_n do_v not_o bring_v those_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o those_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o evangelical_n to_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o infallible_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o repent_v shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o repent_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o some_o may_v say_v yet_o beza_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o contrition_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o and_o contradict_v calvin_n who_o say_v express_o 19_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 19_o that_o cum_fw-la totam_fw-la evangelii_n summam_fw-la breviter_fw-la complecti_fw-la voluit_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v beza_n have_v some_o peculiar_a conceit_n that_o all_o repentance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v proper_o from_o the_o law_n and_o but_o improper_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v seem_v so_o by_o his_o say_n that_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v which_o he_o be_v certain_o well-pleased_n with_o through_o christ_n psal_n 51.17_o but_o though_o beza_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o plain_o see_v the_o main_a truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o sincere_a repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 4._o art_n 5._o say_v pater_fw-la caelestis_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a father_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o it_o ea_z conditione_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o

125._o and_o justify_v do_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o default_n fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o fatherly_a anger_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o damnable_a guiltiness_n and_o lose_v their_o present_a ●tness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thon_n they_o prove_v their_o position_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n alone_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a bestow_v upon_o they_o whilst_o they_o cleave_v to_o such_o sin_n and_o sleep_v secure_o therein_o god_n fatherly_a anger_n arise_v against_o they_o psal_n 89.31_o rom._n 2.9_o beside_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o damnable_a gild_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o that_o state_n they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v over_o to_o death_n nor_o about_o to_o be_v give_v over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v first_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o lose_v the_o fitness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o entere_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o into_o that_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v 21.27_o rev._n 21.27_o or_o that_o work_v abomination_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o obtain_v this_o crown_n whosoever_o as_o yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n the_o four_o position_n be_v the_o unalterable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n must_v first_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n by_o a_o renew_a performance_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o along_o the_o king_n highway_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o appoint_a end_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v these_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_n manner_n and_o order_n of_o such_o event_n less_o fix_v and_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o event_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o that_o broad_a way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impenitence_n which_o lead_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n he_o can_v never_o come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o if_o death_n shall_v overtake_v he_o wander_v in_o this_o by-path_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o elect_n wallow_v in_o such_o crime_n and_o so_o die_v must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o be_v save_v through_o the_o force_n of_o election_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a indeed_o god_n so_o decree_a but_o withal_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o again_o their_o five_o position_n be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n such_o a_o offender_n stand_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n merit_n 127._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 126_o 127._o and_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o actual_o absolve_v he_o be_v not_o until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n they_o say_v in_o page_n 128._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v set_v down_o this_o order_n that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n psal_n 32.5_o ezek._n 18.27_o thus_o those_o excellent_a divine_n and_o judicious_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o partial_a intermission_n of_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o a_o time_n by_o christian_n fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v alsert_v explain_v and_o solid_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a d●●●●●ant_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o d●●_n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n bond_n opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationis_fw-la statum_fw-la relinendum_fw-la 405._o praelect_v de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la habit._fw-la &_o act._n cap._n 31._o p._n 404_o 405._o &_o conservandum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o justification_n not_o as_o cause_n which_o of_o themselves_o effect_n produce_v or_o merit_v this_o preservation_n but_o as_o mean_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o men._n and_o here_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o the_o same_o work_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n for_o as_o no_o man_n receive_v that_o general_a justification_n which_o froe_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o former_a sin_n unless_o repentance_n faith_n a_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o other_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n concur_v so_o no_o man_n retain_v a_o state_n free_a from_o gild_n with_o respect_n to_o follow_a sin_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o action_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n continual_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v continual_o commit_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v always_o absent_a but_o their_o contrary_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o prayer_n there_o succeed_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o endeavour_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n there_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o man_n predominant_a lust_n and_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n obstinate_a carnal_a shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o require_v continual_a work_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n by_o who_o presence_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o drive_v far_o away_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n security_n and_o other_o poison_n of_o justify_v grace_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a pardon_n

against_o the_o papist_n 6._o institut_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 15_o §_o 6._o they_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o beget_v matter_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o mere_a of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o as_o if_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v have_v good_a fruit_n but_o now_o what_o place_n have_v those_o most_o pestilent_a sophister_n leave_v unto_o christ_n where_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o and_o display_v his_o virtue_n why_o they_o say_v that_o be_v have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o merit_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o improve_n the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o calvin_n quote_v here_o more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o see_v more_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n be_v there_o dispute_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_v his_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n before_o he_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o they_o perpetual_o confound_v these_o two_o justification_n and_o initial_a sanctification_n on_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n there_o deny_v and_o disprove_v now_o this_o be_v premise_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n who_o bring_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n whereas_o calvin_n here_o deny_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o here_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v before_o justification_n can_v merit_v justification_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n too_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o moral_a work_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o merit_v justification_n and_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n previous_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pighius_fw-la he_o only_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o special_a save_a grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v his_o natural_o live_v and_o rational_a faculty_n to_o produce_v such_o action_n as_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o with_o ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v and_o maintain_v concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o other_o book_n maintain_v it_o himself_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v yet_o object_v that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o previous_a disposition_n which_o we_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v we_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o become_v all_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o calvin_n be_v there_o confute_v yet_o to_o excuse_n calvin_n argue_v from_o it_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n therein_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n who_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o urge_v it_o frequent_o against_o the_o pelagian_o now_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o angustin_n therefore_o calvin_n know_v this_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o calvin_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o several_a time_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o fence_n of_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o doubt_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o who_o so_o do_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o thus_o calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la debeant_fw-la aggredi_fw-la fideles_fw-la nisi_fw-la ceriâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n praecipit_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o in_o oratione_fw-la potissimum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la haec_fw-la certitudo_fw-la since_o believer_n shall_v undertake_v no_o work_n but_o with_o a_o sure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n command_v in_o rom._n 14.23_o this_o assurance_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o person_n 17._o see_v also_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o 17._o but_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 15._o §_o 22._o in_o rebus_fw-la etiam_fw-la minutissimis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la paulus_n apart_o clamat_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o even_o in_o the_o most_o minute_n little_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o these_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n quote_v by_o our_o author_n he_o must_v either_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n and_o from_o it_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v

imitate_v they_o when_o he_o lend_v dr._n crisp_n book_n to_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v best_a himself_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a design_n but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o design_n we_o be_v hearty_o glad_a he_o miss_v his_o mark_n and_o desire_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o that_o worthy_a person_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a indignation_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n 7._o mr._n weld_n say_v that_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v thus_o wrought_v in_o themselves_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o all_o these_o way_n of_o subtlety_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n next_o they_o strong_o endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o craft_n they_o can_v to_o undermine_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o work_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o affection_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o their_o teacher_n have_v so_o mislead_v they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o themselves_o never_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o do_v no_o better_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o they_o may_v sit_v till_o doom_n day_n under_o their_o legal_a sermon_n and_o never_o see_v light_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v those_o seducer_n in_o this_o black_a art_n for_o in_o the_o 32d_o page_z of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o do_v plead_v that_o same_o cause_n which_o the_o devil_n plead_v daily_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o transcribe_v let_v any_o who_o will_v see_v further_o into_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n consult_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v late_o reprint_v but_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n here_o our_o author_n may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o appear_a holiness_n of_o his_o party_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o censure_v his_o party_n we_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o man_n till_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n and_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v severe_a in_o our_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o upon_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o more_o fear_n that_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o old_a england_n will_v turn_v antinomian_n than_o they_o do_v in_o new_a england_n there_o they_o oppose_v antinomianism_n and_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a here_o but_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o what_o have_v be_v once_o may_v possible_o be_v again_o and_o as_o some_o that_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n there_o fall_v foul_o into_o gross_a antinomianism_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o high_a profession_n and_o great_a show_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a holiness_n so_o may_v they_o do_v here_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n argument_n from_o his_o party_n be_v as_o he_o say_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o be_v not_o we_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v they_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v that_o way_n if_o any_o in_o favour_n to_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o leaden_a dagger_n and_o may_v be_v bend_v which_o way_n man_n will_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o party_n as_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o antinomianism_n or_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a than_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o england_n we_o shall_v never_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o flattery_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o forbear_v put_v fallacy_n and_o trick_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o we_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o how_o holy_a soever_o but_o may_v fall_v for_o a_o time_n into_o as_o gross_a error_n as_o antinomianism_n if_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v we_o shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o will_v hope_v that_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o we_o think_v they_o have_v one_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o due_o lie_v to_o heart_n how_o mr._n d._n who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o into_o antinomianism_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o consort_n be_v insufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o his_o end_n real_o be_v to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a people_n in_o england_n if_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v have_v better_a success_n and_o have_v do_v they_o better_o service_n we_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o we_o will_v real_o have_v they_o well_o vindicate_v if_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v suspect_v and_o accuse_v we_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v good_a serious_a people_n among_o they_o that_o sincere_o fear_v god_n such_o we_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o such_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o appear_v than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o author_n letter_n or_o in_o the_o late_a write_n of_o some_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o way_n of_o write_v we_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n grant_v that_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o studious_a to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o author_n vindication_n and_o that_o be_v whereas_o he_o say_v pag._n 3._o that_o his_o party_n profess_v sincere_o that_o their_o godliness_n begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o principle_n we_o demand_v what_o principle_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n or_o certain_a principle_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o a_o party_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o first_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v to_o it_o for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o godliness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o do_v partly_o begin_v in_o and_o partly_o proceed_v from_o the_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o our_o author_n mean_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o godliness_n of_o his_o party_n begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o certain_a principle_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o a_o party_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o our_o brethren_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o profession_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o our_o author_n will_v ever_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n till_o of_o late_a that_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o full_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o we_o read_v in_o nethenus_n his_o preface_n to_o mr._n rutherford_n examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o pious_a godly_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o when_o he_o assist_v

the_o say_v nethenus_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n of_o rutherford_n and_o though_o he_o have_v late_o go_v off_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v from_o some_o principle_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v even_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o godliness_n with_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v get_v new_a principle_n so_o he_o have_v a_o new_a godliness_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o before_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o and_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o fancy_v the_o middle-way_n man_n to_o be_v in_o who_o usual_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n he_o say_v for_o that_o extreme_a they_o go_v half_a way_n to_o 2._o let._n pag._n 2._o than_o for_o that_o they_o go_v half_a way_n from_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o profession_n that_o his_o godliness_n begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o new_a principle_n he_o be_v not_o only_o go_v the_o half_a but_o we_o think_v the_o whole_a way_n to_o the_o extreme_a and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o will_v help_v we_o to_o account_v for_o his_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a in_o his_o censure_n and_o accusation_n of_o we_o who_o have_v rather_o stop_v in_o the_o midway_n than_o to_o run_v with_o he_o into_o such_o extreme_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n little_a treatise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 188._o col._n 2._o to_o which_o the_o letter_n refer_v we_o 4._o pag._n 4._o and_o which_o we_o have_v read_v upon_o our_o author_n recommendation_n the_o passage_n be_v this_o evil_n work_v make_v not_o a_o man_n evil_n we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n just_a as_o they_o sound_v without_o interpretation_n or_o distinction_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v his_o word_n just_a as_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n first_o evil_n because_o we_o be_v all_o evil_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n psal_n 51.5_o john_n 3.6_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o another_o sense_n evil_a work_n do_v real_o make_v a_o man_n evil_a they_o make_v he_o gradual_o evil_a that_o be_v they_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o be_v if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o at_o a_o distance_n let_v he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o evil_a work_n will_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a that_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v for_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v so_o very_o bad_a already_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v worse_a and_o this_o we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a of_o himself_o or_o else_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o be_v already_o so_o very_o good_a that_o let_v he_o do_v never_o so_o many_o evil_a work_n they_o can_v make_v he_o evil_a that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v they_o now_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o for_o he_o may_v do_v we_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v by_o lie_v and_o slander_v or_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o so_o do_v he_o and_o we_o both_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n regenerate_v justify_v people_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o we_o must_v profess_v for_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v already_o so_o confirm_v in_o goodness_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n as_o alas_o too_o sad_o they_o have_v do_v and_o frequent_o do_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v they_o evil_a in_o any_o degree_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o sin_v and_o we_o hope_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o profession_n for_o by_o this_o time_n we_o think_v he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o before_o the_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o evil_a work_n will_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a already_o they_o will_v make_v he_o more_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o be_v good_a already_o they_o will_v make_v he_o less_o good_a and_o to_o be_v less_o good_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n evil_a see_v the_o xvith_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o author_n and_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v as_o also_o the_o iith_o article_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o both_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n even_o the_o lutheran_n by_o who_o mr._n hamilton_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v full_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v that_o passage_n that_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n evil_a never_o think_v that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v do_v any_o evil_a work_n or_o that_o if_o any_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n do_v evil_a work_n they_o will_v not_o make_v he_o evil_a that_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v they_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n mr._n hamilton_n but_o explain_v his_o word_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v attentive_o what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o after_o the_o word_n we_o be_v upon_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v this_o but_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o ignorant_a injudicious_a people_n unto_o who_o our_o author_n recommend_v that_o little_a treatise_n of_o mr._n hamiltons_n shall_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v libertinism_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n himself_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reflect_v in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o say_a martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o secure_v his_o good_a name_n from_o any_o reproach_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v possible_o cast_v upon_o it_o from_o a_o wrong_n and_o wrest_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o we_o have_v here_o provide_v against_o by_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v have_v nothing_o harsh_a in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o otherwise_o take_v just_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o carry_v a_o very_a scandalous_a meaning_n which_o we_o dare_v say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n never_o think_v of_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v therefore_o but_o our_o author_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v do_v right_a to_o the_o martyr_n and_o have_v right_o interpret_v his_o say_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o luther_n but_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o our_o author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o foresay_a word_n than_o he_o can_v be_v just_o offend_v if_o this_o be_v give_v as_o his_o character_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v one_o who_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o evil_a by_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n by_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v make_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n how_o well_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o

but_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n who_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 183_o 184_o 185_o 186_o 187._o now_o this_o zealous_a protestant_n in_o his_o 17_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n on_o psal_n 2.7_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v well_o hope_v christ_n will_v have_v preach_v no_o law_n all_o gospel_n he_o 161._o bp._n andrews_n volume_n of_o sermon_n pag._n 161._o that_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v down_o the_o old_a law_n but_o not_o have_v preach_v up_o any_o new_a we_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o law_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v it_o he_o will_v he_o say_v himself_o praedicabo_fw-la legem_fw-la so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o auditor_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n if_o we_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o law_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o other_o church_n for_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o a_o law_n be_v preach_v christ_n begin_v we_o must_v follow_v and_o say_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v praedicabo_fw-la legem_fw-la christ_n will_v preach_v a_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o quarrel_n above_o at_o the_o 3d._a verse_n they_o will_v none_o of_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o christ_n come_v preach_v a_o law_n and_o they_o will_v live_v lawless_a they_o will_v endure_v no_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n belial_n that_o be_v no_o yoke_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o the_o very_a gospel_n have_v she_o law_n a_o law_n evangelical_n there_o be_v which_o christ_n preach_v and_o as_o he_o do_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a look_v but_o into_o the_o grand_a commission_n by_o which_o we_o all_o preach_v which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o mar._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o lo_o here_o be_v command_v and_o here_o be_v observe_v 162._o page_n 162._o so_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o certain_a commandment_n and_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v clean_o from_o the_o term_n law_n nay_o we_o be_v even_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o nothing_o but_o gospel_n now_o the_o name_n of_o law_n we_o look_v strange_o at_o we_o shun_v it_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v while_o man_n seek_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v preach_v they_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v but_o hear_v you_o no_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o and_o we_o have_v gospel_v it_o so_o long_o that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v clean_o go_v with_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o have_v the_o one_o term_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v neither_o term_v abolish_v but_o with_o equal_a regard_n both_o keep_v on_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v that_o seek_v to_o suppress_v either_o name_n if_o the_o name_n once_o be_v lose_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v but_o go_v after_o it_o and_o be_v lose_v too_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o it_o be_v call_v christiana_n lex_n the_o christian_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o conclude_v gospel_n it_o how_o you_o will_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o legalia_fw-la of_o it_o acknowledge_v allow_v and_o preserve_v to_o it_o if_o once_o it_o lose_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o decline_v it_o grow_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o will_v not_o long_o last_v and_o page_n 165._o he_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o and_o than_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o this_o law_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o this_o law_n the_o duty_n be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o page_n 166_o they_o speak_v of_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o because_o it_o offer_v grace_n the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v this_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o that_o be_v before_o most_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n which_o we_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o not_o only_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o expert_a as_o our_o author_n can_v be_v in_o make_v a_o jingle_a noise_n with_o word_n which_o be_v more_o in_o fashion_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o famous_a dr._n twiss_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o scholastic_a close_a way_n of_o reason_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law._n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n now_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o arminian_n book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n he_o plain_o assert_n as_o we_o do_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a arbitrary_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o a_o know_a law_n in_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o now_o like_a as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n decree_n 42._o pag._n 40.41_o 42._o be_v of_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o give_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n proceed_v mere_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9.18_o and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n rom._n 11.30_o but_o as_o for_o glory_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n in_o confer_v it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o law_n we_o willing_o profess_v he_o make_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o have_v make_v such_o a_o law_n he_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o no_o such_o law_n have_v he_o make_v according_a whereunto_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o dr._n there_o distinguish_v between_o the_o denial_n of_o special_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o denial_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o some_o when_o god_n give_v it_o to_o other_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o god_n proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o as_o touch_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n and_o inflict_a damnation_n god_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o albeit_o god_n make_v that_o law_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v glory_n and_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o inflict_v the_o other_o mere_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n like_a as_o god_n inflict_v not_o damnation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n yet_o here_o also_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o damnation_n be_v inflict_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o evil_a work_n sake_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o salvation_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o good_a work_n sake_n which_o be_v perform_v but_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o

the_o doctor_n in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o drop_v inconsiderate_o from_o his_o pen_n we_o will_v show_v from_o another_o book_n which_o he_o write_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v firm_o and_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o great_a gospel-truth_n it_o be_v dr._n twiss_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_n book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n 37.38_o pag._n 37.38_o as_o touch_v the_o confer_v of_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o bestow_v this_o on_o who_o he_o will_v find_v man_n equal_a without_o any_o move_a cause_n thereunto_o even_o in_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o move_a cause_n thereunto_o in_o man_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o move_a cause_n in_o man_n by_o constitution_n divine_a whereby_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o then_o though_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o natural_a corruption_n and_o god_n bestow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o who_o of_o they_o he_o will_v cure_v their_o corruption_n in_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o glory_n man_n be_v not_o find_v equal_a in_o moral_a condition_n and_o according_o god_n can_v be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o bestow_v glory_n and_o salvation_n on_o who_o he_o will_n for_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o constitution_n to_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o none_o but_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o confess_v some_o say_v that_o god_n bestow_v salvation_n on_o who_o he_o will_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o on_o who_o he_o will_n for_o when_o god_n bestow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o find_v they_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bestow_n of_o glory_n he_o find_v they_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v that_o far_o better_o than_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o albeit_o say_v he_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v by_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o like_a as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o inflict_v damnasion_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a wherein_o he_o find_v they_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o uncured_a but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o such_o constitution_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o be_v find_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v so_o leave_v and_o abandon_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v as_o to_o cure_v it_o in_o who_o he_o will_v so_o to_o leave_v it_o unour_v in_o who_o he_o will_v find_v they_o all_o equal_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o lie_v equal_o in_o this_o their_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o man_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o wit_n why_o god_n cure_v infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n but_o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n and_o inflict_v of_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n decree_v in_o reprobation_n there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o cause_n motive_n yea_o and_o meritorious_a hereof_o to_o wit_n both_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o and_o inflict_v of_o the_o other_o and_o god_n do_v not_o proceed_v herein_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o constitution_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o continue_v final_o in_o infidelity_n in_o profane_a course_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o albeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o former_o show_v that_o god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o no_o congruous_a sense_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o work_v but_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o he_o only_o permit_v not_o cause_v and_o last_o as_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v but_o those_o only_o who_o he_o find_v final_o to_o have_v persevere_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o decree_v to_o damn_v or_o reprobate_a to_o damnation_n who_o he_o will_v but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v final_o to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 106._o but_o i_o say_v twiss_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o chief_a flourish_n whereupon_o this_o author_n and_o usual_o the_o arminian_o do_v insist_v in_o this_o his_o loose_a argumentation_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v this_o they_o hope_v their_o credulous_a reader_n unexpert_a in_o distinguish_v between_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o temporal_a execution_n thereof_o will_v be_v apt_a hereupon_o to_o conceit_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a pleasure_n decree_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v decree_n of_o mere_a pleasure_n to_o damn_v man_n which_o yet_o be_v utter_o contrary_a if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o reprobation_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n and_o the_o law_n be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o like_a as_o he_o inflict_v not_o damnation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o confer_v not_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n again_o pag._n 184._o god_n have_v not_o wish_v but_o ordain_v and_o make_v it_o a_o positive_a law_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o here_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o pag._n 229._o as_o for_o salvation_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bestow_v only_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o forego_v faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n indeed_o our_o profession_n be_v that_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o election_n than_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n ●_o thess_n 1.3_o 4_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o your_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o your_o hope_n know_v belove_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a by_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n 2_o p●t_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o thus_o dr._n twiss_n speak_v our_o sense_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v object_v that_o in_o all_o this_o dr._n twiss_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o bestow_v or_o not_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n upon_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o justify_v and_o pardon_n man_n we_o answer_v 1._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o the_o doctor_n be_v adversary_n give_v

foresay_a book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n page_n 195_o 196._o as_o god_n do_v ordain_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o our_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o fulfil_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n for_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v any_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o eternal_a lise_n in_o any_o moment_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o though_o dr._n twisse_n deny_v that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o convert_v believe_v and_o repent_v do_v depend_v upon_o any_o proper_a condition_n to_o be_v antecedent_o perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v ever_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v that_o grace_n yet_o he_o confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o ordinary_o god_n give_v that_o first_o special_a save_v grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v so_o depend_v and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o minister_n shall_v give_v over_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o people_n give_v over_o hear_v they_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n for_o it_o will_v all_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a thus_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v that_o first_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v infallible_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o consistence_n with_o our_o foresay_a principle_n we_o can_v hold_v and_o we_o solemn_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la dabit_fw-la deus_fw-la primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n will_v give_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o according_o he_o give_v we_o the_o first_o internal_a supernatural_a grace_n augustin_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o confess_v lib._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o that_o semipelagian_a error_n and_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o bely_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o charge_v we_o not_o only_o with_o semipelagianism_n but_o even_o with_o pelagianism_n itself_o which_o be_v error_n that_o our_o soul_n abhor_v as_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v and_o to_o who_o we_o appeal_v yet_o pray_v he_o again_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o that_o brother_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o 3._o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v hold_v nor_o can_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o meritorious_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o and_o unanimous_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o elood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v infinite_o behold_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o give_v we_o free_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o papist_n argue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o but_o this_o we_o know_v also_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o the_o argument_n real_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n by_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n proper_o merit_v of_o we_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o thereby_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o our_o so_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v can_v proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n too_o proper_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n do_v page_n 24._o or_o can_v possible_o do_v such_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o exclude_v all_o merit_n but_o what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o exclude_v not_o only_o merit_v itself_o but_o every_o thing_n like_o merit_n we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v a_o real_a be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v like_o a_o chimaera_n we_o leave_v to_o our_o profound_a author_n to_o determine_v but_o if_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n he_o mean_v every_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o erroneous_a man_n we_o understand_v he_o and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o exclude_v out_o of_o our_o own_o imagination_n all_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o so_o we_o and_o all_o other_o man_n may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v if_o our_o author_n by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o it_o may_v be_v and_o true_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v he_o exclude_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o be_v like_o merit_n unless_o it_o be_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o

we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v

sometime_o two_o as_o in_o act_n 20.20_o 21_o 27._o compare_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n under_o repentance_n and_o faith_n also_o in_o that_o of_o solomon_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n alone_o it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o no_o no_o more_o than_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v will_v warm_v any_o or_o be_v you_o fill_v will_v fill_v any_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o salvation_n as_o annex_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o suppose_v that_o to_o contain_v the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o save_v be_v not_o part_v there_o be_v no_o believe_v to_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n nor_o no_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n without_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v they_o save_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o call_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n but_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n but_o thing_n that_o accompany_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v contain_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o and_o he_o that_o take_v one_o for_o all_o without_o all_o as_o our_o wise_a author_n do_v will_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o a_o part_n be_v no_o portion_n the_o great_a fallacy_n with_o which_o satan_n delude_v many_o man_n be_v that_o which_o logician_n call_v à_fw-la benè_fw-la compositis_fw-la ad_fw-la malè_fw-la divisa_fw-la when_o he_o get_v they_o to_o take_v religion_n into_o piece_n and_o then_o take_v one_o piece_n for_o religion_n one_o cry_v up_o god_n another_o cry_v up_o christ_n another_o faith_n another_o love_n another_o good_a work_n but_o what_o be_v god_n without_o christ_n or_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o faith_n without_o love_n or_o love_n without_o work_n but_o now_o take_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man._n yet_o again_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o to_o it_o let_v i_o make_v it_o clear_a than_o a_o demonstration_n that_o one_o be_v put_v for_o all_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o by_o compare_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o you_o read_v that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o why_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o gal._n 5.6_o it_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v or_o be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o gal._n 6.15_o he_o say_v neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o col._n 3.11_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o cashier_v both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n as_o former_o now_o my_o belove_a if_o you_o shall_v take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o though_o each_o be_v say_v to_o be_v avail_v i_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v take_v any_o one_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o your_o salvation_n upon_o it_o you_o be_v undo_v let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o proselyte_n look_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n nor_o the_o new_a creature_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o consider_v alone_o and_o apart_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n he_o name_v one_o only_o because_o where_o one_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o wherever_o one_o be_v saving_o there_o be_v all_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o work_n and_o work_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v one_o of_o venning_n thing_n that_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o think_n on_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a if_o it_o be_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o will_v give_v light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o author_n ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o object_n further_o that_o no_o answer_n but_o this_o alone_a can_v right_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n pag._n 15._o we_o reply_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a and_o delusive_a in_o his_o sense_n take_v faith_n for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o one_o grace_n and_o duty_n exclusive_a of_o repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o god_n usual_a way_n of_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o in_o a_o complex_fw-la comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o or_o not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n prepare_v by_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o can_v heal_v it_o but_o if_o our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o without_o repentance_n will_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o awaken_v conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o covetous_a deceitful_a prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 6.13_o 14._o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n for_o we_o read_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n be_v thorough_o awaken_v and_o their_o spirit_n be_v deep_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n which_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v shoot_v into_o their_o soul_n they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2.37_o then_o as_o follow_v vers_n 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o company_n of_o people_n in_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o gaoler_n be_v and_o in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a distress_n they_o do_v as_o the_o gaoler_n do_v as_o the_o gaoler_n seek_v advice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v just_o so_o the_o awaken_v convince_a jew_n seek_v advice_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o author_n be_v this_o answer_n of_o peter_n a_o right_a answer_n or_o not_o 1._o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_a answer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o

be_v bad_a counsel_n to_o tell_v a_o awaken_v sinner_n that_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n mourn_v for_o they_o leave_n and_o loathe_v they_o cyprian_n be_v more_o love_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o so_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n before_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v at_o last_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o and_o that_o be_v above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o these_o five_o father_n flourish_v within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o three_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n clement_n justin_n and_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n which_o be_v fulsty_n cast_v upon_o it_o yet_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v further_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n who_o afterward_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o the_o pe●ugians_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o famous_a augustin_n who_o they_o say_v be_v bear_v in_o africa_n the_o father_n day_n that_o pelagius_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n the_o lord_n intimate_v by_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o augustin_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o mantain_n and_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n who_o devy_v it_o now_o in_o his_o 105_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n this_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o justify_v from_o any_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n nisi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesu●●_n christ●●●_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solùm_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la priùs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la inspiratione_n fidei_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la dei_fw-la imparti●o_fw-la salubriter_fw-la orationis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o by_o forgive_a him_z his_o sin_n but_o first_o by_o inspire_v into_o he_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v save_o impairted_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o passuge_a of_o augustins_n we_o observe_v that_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o non_fw-la liberatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o justify_v from_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o that_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o justificution_n appeal_v not_o only_o in_o his_o forgive_n as_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o this_o that_o prin_n f●st_n before_o he_o justify_v we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inclination_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o actual_a prayer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o affectus_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la erationis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la imparti●us_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n signi_fw-la 〈…〉_o p●aying_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o actual_a breathe_n after_o god_n for_o tho_o pardon_n of_o its_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n faith_n fear_v and_o prayer_n in_o augustins_n judgement_n go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o before_o justification_n of_o which_o according_a to_o our_o confession_n and_o catechism_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n at_o least_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o austin_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a wrought_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o before_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o we_o be_v qualify_v at_o least_o for_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o book_n say_v homines_fw-la non_fw-la intolligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 7._o lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n urb_v cap._n 7._o 〈…〉_o hominem_fw-la per_fw-la ●idem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la putarverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sufficere_fw-la homini_fw-la fidem_fw-la etianise_v malè_fw-la vivat_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiret_fw-la vas_fw-la electionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n bimself_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v not_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o that_o choose_v vessel_n shield_n have_v think_v or_o believe_v who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o christ_n cyesus_fw-la neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n immediate_o he_o idea_n but_o ●aith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o distinguish_v use_v separate_v god_n faithful_a people_n from_o the_o unclean_a devil_n for_o even_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o they_o do_v no_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o have_v no●_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v that_o be_v which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o god_n may_v render_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o because_o we_o have_v even_o good_a work_n themselves_o from_o that_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n therefore_o the_o same_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v call_v eternal_a life_n itself_o grace_n or_o gist_n and_o in_o the_o next_o and_o 8_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v host_n he_o see_v that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believer_n but_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v they_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o audi_fw-la &_o intellige_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la tuis_fw-la ex_fw-la teipso_fw-la tibi_fw-la existentibus_fw-la hear_v and_o understand_v say_v austin_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o which_o thou_o have_v of_o and_o from_o thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v also_o a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o fifteen_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o africa_n chr._n fulgent_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o gra._n j._n chr._n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o write_v by_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o famous_a fulgentius_n but_o all_o their_o naine_n be_v prefix_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o direct_v to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n they_o write_v thus_o ipse_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o the_o command_a power_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_v a_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o receive_v repentance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n but_o what_o be_v a_o man_n repentance_n but_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d theresore_n god_n who_o give_v a_o man_n repentance_n do_v himself_o change_v man_n will_n now_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a fifteen_o father_n the_o lord_n both_o command_n and_o give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n before_o

have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n embrace_n and_o appropriate_n to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o since_o be_v be_v offer_v we_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o of_o the_o two_o th●n_n must_v necessary_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o than_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n who_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n art_n 10._o itaque_fw-la meritò_fw-la concludere_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la contra_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la conscièntias_fw-la nostras_fw-la terrere_fw-la possunt_fw-la praesentissima_fw-la remedia_fw-la reperiri_fw-la sed_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la si_fw-la ista_fw-la remedia_fw-la nobis_fw-la applicemus_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v find_v sovereign_a infallible_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o can_v terrify_v our_o conscience_n but_o this_o condition_n must_v be_v add_v if_o we_o apply_v those_o remedy_n to_o ourselves_o we_o see_v beza_n put_v it_o into_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o be_v conditional_a the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o question_n you_o say_v then_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o answer_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o good_a work_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la salatis_fw-la causam_fw-la yet_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o live_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o something_o that_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o john_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a who_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v contentious_a man_n who_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o a_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o beza_n and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o than_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o good_a motion_n and_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a work_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n last_o to_o the_o question_n what_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v first_o give_v to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n what_o good_a work_n can_v such_o a_o man_n do_v beza_n answer_v yea_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o thief_n in_o a_o most_o short_a time_n be_v unspeakable_o energetical_a or_o effectual_a and_o operative_a for_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n he_o abhor_v his_o own_o crime_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o wonderful_a faith_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n under_o the_o very_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n for_o he_o he_o do_v also_o open_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o impious_a expression_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o in_o no_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o may_v be_v so_o prevent_v by_o death_n as_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o show_v forth_o any_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o it_o have_v love_n conjoin_v though_o not_o in_o energy_n and_o act_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o principle_n thus_o far_o beza_n to_o which_o we_o agree_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o man_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o our_o next_o witness_n be_v mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o world_n have_v be_v tell_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o gospel-truth_n pag._n 35._o that_o holy_a mr._n fox_n in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o christ_n free_o justify_v maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n it_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v justification_n but_o some_o who_o read_v that_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o author_n direct_v they_o unto_o may_v possible_o object_n that_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o any_o condition_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o meritorious_a legal_a condition_n and_o all_o such_o condition_n we_o reject_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o large_a in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v mr._n fox_n true_a meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v no_o condition_n adjoin_v of_o our_o merit_v but_o only_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o explication_n of_o fox_n word_n that_o he_o only_o reject_v all_o meritorious_a and_o legal_a condition_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o have_v little_a respect_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o credit_n of_o mr._n fox_n since_o he_o make_v he_o most_o shameful_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v he_o fit_v then_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n can_v he_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o other_o who_o by_o self-contradiction_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o himself_o true_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a so_o to_o expose_v that_o good_a man_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o we_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o at_o all_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o affirm_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_o meritorious_a legal_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o do_v we_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o constant_a confession_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o latin_a book_n aforesaid_a and_o we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o do_v further_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o say_a book_n concern_v christ_n free_o justify_v do_v grant_v that_o after_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v or_o not_o to_o lose_v our_o justification_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la retineri_fw-la justificationis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 370._o page_n 369_o 370._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v retain_v by_o obedience_n though_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n

necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n 5._o mark_v 1.4_o 15._o lake_n 13.3_o 5._o whereby_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n through_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n we_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o zanchy_a hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o change_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will._n from_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o likewise_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n altogether_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o not_o mere_o because_o zanchy_a say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v mark_v 1.4_o 15._o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o zanchy_a this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o good_a law_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a and_o good_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la receptam_fw-la usitatamque_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quàm_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 509._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n vol._n 3._o p._n 509._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o or_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n modo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o or_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n of_o zanchy_a be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o commentary_n to_o make_v they_o plain_o we_o wish_v our_o author_n do_v not_o himself_o despise_v zanchy_a for_o their_o sake_n since_o in_o those_o few_o word_n he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a zanchy_a in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o again_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o desire_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o obedient_a compliance_n with_o his_o divine_a will._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o then_o that_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zanchy_a require_v something_o else_o beside_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o miscellany_n he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o justification_n the_o saint_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o their_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o to_o zanchy_a we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a in_o who_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o musculus_fw-la be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v think_v our_o author_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v quote_v but_o one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o he_o 6._o musc_n loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la sect._n 6._o discernendum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la adjectas_fw-la conditione_n &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v conditional_o after_o which_o manner_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sharpius_n also_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o see_v his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o where_o page_n 98_o he_o say_v in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o substantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1618._o sharpii_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a edit_fw-la genev._n 1618._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o 2d_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o 172_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v otherwise_o conditional_a than_o by_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.31_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o page_n 174._o licet_fw-la ista_fw-la sint_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la salutem_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la although_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o continuance_n therein_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o page_n 177_o 178_o we_o grant_v it_o follow_v from_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v go_v to_o salvation_n or_o to_o heaven_n page_n 207._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n rom._n 8.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o 6._o page_n 69._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n final_o page_n iii._o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a though_o not_o for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o spiritualis_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n witness_v what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 1642._o synop_n purior_fw-la theol._n edit_n 3._o lugduni_n batav_n 1642._o p._n 271._o thes_n 29._o non_fw-la omnem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o evangelto_n &_o n._n test_n requiri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la urgetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v but_o these_o

neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v culpable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o require_v 3._o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n but_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o reciprocal_a obligation_n whereby_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v bind_v to_o one_o another_o afterward_o in_o page_n 204._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o say_v that_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 10.9_o and_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n yea_o he_o maintain_v as_o we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n that_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n as_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n as_o faith_n do_v but_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 13.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o moreover_o he_o hold_v that_o though_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n antecedent_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o secondary_a subsequent_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o primary_n condition_n actual_o bring_v into_o covenant_n now_o obedience_n be_v medium_n &_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la tendimus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o adequate_o consider_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n he_o tell_v we_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o after-keeping_a of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n obedience_n keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o fulfil_v the_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o yet_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a we_o have_v here_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a turretin_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o man_n duty_n especial_o and_o therefore_o if_o turretin_n be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n no_o more_o be_v we_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v we_o for_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o wherein_o this_o worthy_a divine_a and_o we_o do_v perfect_o agree_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a believer_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v first_o recover_v themselves_o through_o grace_n by_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 671_o 672._o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la moreretur_fw-la certo_fw-la damnandum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o will_v be_v certain_o damn_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v or_o pardon_v and_o save_v god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o immense_a love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o never_o die_v in_o that_o state_n but_o by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v first_o restore_v and_o return_n into_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a respect_n these_o two_o proposition_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v both_o together_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o person_n elect_v and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o demerit_n of_o david_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n providence_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o knot_n by_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n die_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o for_o his_o impenitence_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o passage_n show_v that_o turretin_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o unless_o a_o believer_n continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o signal_n intermistion_n by_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n unless_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o turretin_n a_o little_a before_o in_o page_n 669._o say_v very_o judicious_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o believer_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o to_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n himself_o so_o that_o whilst_o god_n keep_v man_n he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o keep_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o whence_o believer_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o by_o any_o external_a force_n which_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v they_o will_v they_o yea_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n whilst_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o who_o gracious_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n be_v wrongful_o infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n since_o to_o indulge_v wickedness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n which_o cause_v perseverance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a yea_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o life_n but_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n a_o most_o excellent_a passage_n this_o be_v which_o

full_o express_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o which_o we_o hearty_o subscribe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n rutherford_n examination_n of_o arminianism_n chap._n 13._o pag._n 594._o that_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v call_v a_o dissolute_a promise_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o dissolute_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v absolute_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o elect_a believer_n continue_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o for_o some_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n but_o not_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n without_o and_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n this_o be_v plain_o rutherford_n sense_n and_o indeed_o he_o go_v further_a than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o causality_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v calvin_n bucer_n 12._o examen_fw-la armin._n cap._n 12._o zanchy_a and_o voetius_fw-la yea_o he_o quote_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o say_n that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o page_n 531_o 532_o 533._o of_o that_o book_n again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la vana_fw-la esse_fw-la colligitur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la innitatur_fw-la sincerae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fulcro_fw-la secundario_fw-la 1_o johan_n 3.3_o be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o a_o secondary_a slay_n or_o prop._n pag._n 592._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o another_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o 63._o survey_v of_o antin_n part_n ii_o p._n 63._o as_o to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o spanhemius_fw-la likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a and_o zealous_a against_o the_o arminian_o in_o his_o disputation_n at_o leyden_n concern_v the_o five_o controvert_v article_n say_v in_o the_o 34th_o thesis_n or_o position_n omnibus_fw-la equidem_fw-la externè_fw-la vocatis_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la promissio_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la conditionatè_fw-la si_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o credant_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o thes_n 36._o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o a_o great_a good_a be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o either_o take_v and_o receive_v or_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o so_o that_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o vain_a purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n except_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n require_v they_o as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 3.16_o act_n 2.38_o and_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o english_a divine_n we_o find_v that_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n write_v against_o thompson_n say_v 212._o abbot_n contra_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-fr intercis_o justif_n p._n 212._o credi_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ante_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o poenitere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v etc._n etc._n again_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o decree_v for_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o grant_v upon_o another_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o dispositive_a condition_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o remission_n shall_v not_o anticipate_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o without_o repentance_n we_o ought_v ever_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o author_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v england_n with_o a_o aim_n and_o twiss_n against_o the_o arminian_o 27._o let._n p._n 13._o p._n 27._o and_o that_o we_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v whether_o those_o two_o great_a divine_n be_v for_o he_o or_o for_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o first_o for_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grevinchovius_n page_n 138._o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la volitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinae_fw-la conditio_fw-la sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la assequendae_fw-la tantùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la veramque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestiturum_fw-la i_o confido_fw-la that_o this_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o i_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o observe_v here_o that_o ames_n distinguish_v between_o god_n will_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n god_n will_n faith_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a and_o can_v possible_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v our_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o condition_n and_o god_n have_v absolute_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o book_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o any_o discrimination_n propose_v unto_o all_o together_o with_o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 112._o medul_a theologiae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o pag._n 112._o but_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v unto_o all_o because_o man_n themselves_o fail_v in_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o condition_n be_v give_v that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o scripture_n eph._n 2.8_o act_n 5.31_o and_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18._o whereof_o one_o prove_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o two_o prove_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o think_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o justification_n be_v for_o christ_n consider_v not_o absolute_o 118._o ibid._n cap._n 27._o pag._n 118._o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n but_o for_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n follow_v effectual_a call_n as_o its_o effect_n and_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o righteousness_n so_o apprehend_v justification_n follow_v in_o this_o passage_n we_o high_o approve_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v thing_n as_o put_v effectual_a calling_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n before_o justification_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v some_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n

between_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o follow_v justification_n now_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o a_o apprehensive_a receptive_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o use_v that_o instrumental_a mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a difference_n in_o word_n when_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n 199._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 199._o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v these_o our_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n also_o itself_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom_n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n some_o way_n administer_a help_a and_o move_v forward_o towards_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o right_a before_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o it_o promote_v our_o life_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n itself_o still_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contaminate_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o great_a reward_n the_o promise_v therefore_o make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n although_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n in_o all_o this_o ames_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o poffession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o a_o cause_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n twiss_n faith_n to_o these_o thing_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o name_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o believe_v so_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n provide_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v 28._o ibid._n pag._n 28._o that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 152._o ibid._n page_n 152._o and_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n 154._o ibid._n pag._n 154._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n absolute_o for_o he_o who_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o he_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a assurance_n again_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o any_o thing_n become_v true_a 163._o ibid._n pag._n 163._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o a_o condition_n become_v he_o and_o peculiarly_a his_o alone_a who_o perform_v the_o condition_n again_o now_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v 171._o ibid._n pag._n 171._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n not_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n again_o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n 189._o ibid._n pag._n 189._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n if_o such_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o christian_n for_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v assure_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v make_v promise_n of_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o promise_v unto_o all_o and_o assure_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o they_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v believe_v i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 190._o ibid._n pag._n 190._o and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n thus_o dr._n twiss_n frequent_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n

faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n we_o say_v let_v but_o any_o man_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n of_o dr._n ames_n his_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o rollock_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o holy_a change_n be_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o a_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o some_o holy_a act_n be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o as_o for_o dr._n twiss_n though_o the_o antinomian_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v almost_o give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o favour_v they_o yet_o mr._n jessop_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n graile_n book_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o have_v further_o do_v that_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o yea_o and_o against_o our_o author_n too_o we_o read_v that_o arminius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o answer_n unto_o perkins_n complain_v that_o though_o mr._n perkins_n do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o do_v contend_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n fol._n twiss_n vind._n gratiae_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la arminii_n praefat._n pag._n 17._o edit_fw-la amster_n 1648._o fol._n whereunto_o dr._n twiss_n answer_v by_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o repentance_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v &_o expressiora_fw-la &_o frequentiora_fw-la both_o more_o express_v and_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o people_n repent_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n grant_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o grace_n unto_o great_a perfection_n afterward_o by_o reduce_v our_o purpose_n into_o practice_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a unto_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a animate_v and_o excite_v we_o as_o to_o what_o twiss_n say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v before_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o be_v every_o where_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o dr._n twiss_n himself_o express_o affirm_v most_o frequent_o over_o and_o over_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o far_o hereafter_o from_o single_a witness_n we_o pass_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n delegated_a and_o depute_a from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o canon_n on_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n their_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v 303._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part._n 1._o p._n 303._o but_o when_o god_n execute_v this_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o work_n in_o they_o true_a conversion_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n powerful_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o regenerate_a spirit_n he_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n he_o open_v his_o close_a he_o soften_v his_o hard_a and_o circumcise_n his_o uncircumcised_a heart_n he_o infuse_v new_a quality_n into_o his_o will_n and_o of_o dead_a make_v it_o alive_a of_o evil_n make_v it_o good_a of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a of_o disobedient_a make_v it_o obedient_a and_o so_o act_n and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n and_o then_o the_o will_v now_o renew_v be_v not_o only_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n but_o be_v act_v by_o god_n it_o act_v itself_o wherefore_o even_o man_n himself_o by_o that_o grace_n receive_v be_v right_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n now_o here_o we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o a_o real_a change_n for_o holy_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o author_n can_v never_o find_v the_o like_a to_o oppose_v against_o we_o for_o no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o sustification_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v this_o real_a change_n those_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o affirm_v all_o this_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v produce_v the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o synodic_n therefore_o a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o justification_n this_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a receive_v protestant_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o something_o more_o we_o will_v add_v from_o some_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o college_n of_o divine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o first_o article_n do_v very_o particular_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n their_o word_n be_v 77._o actor_n synodi_fw-la dord_n part_n 2._o pag._n 77._o via_fw-la inter_fw-la electionis_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o decreti_fw-la finem_fw-la intermedia_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la electos_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la provehit_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o christus_fw-la 2._o vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la efficax_n 3._o fides_n 4._o justificatio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o intermediate_v way_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v peculiar_o choose_v be_v 1._o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n unto_o christ_n 3._o faith_n 4._o justification_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o speak_v particular_o one_o after_o another_o first_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deserve_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n through_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o unspeakable_a mercy_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o then_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_v and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v quando_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la

per_fw-la suos_fw-la ministros_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n so_o find_v outward_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o together_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o fit_v or_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o efficacious_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o assent_v or_o rather_o consent_v then_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o tertium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v true_a faith_n to_o wit_n when_o from_o effectual_a call_v there_o arife_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n understand_v and_o again_o assent_n follow_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o after_o that_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o embdane_a divine_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a save_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n select_a people_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o four_o for_o effectual_a vocation_n whereby_o those_o holy_a disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o second_o and_o justification_n be_v the_o four_o between_o which_o actual_a faith_n come_v in_o as_o the_o three_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o reckon_v two_o three_o four_o and_o can_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o before_o the_o four_o then_o may_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o effectual_a call_v before_o justification_n this_o be_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o have_v again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n for_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v almost_o endless_a to_o run_v over_o all_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o several_a college_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o quote_v what_o they_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o as_o superfluous_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o british_a divine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o collegiate_n suffrage_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1629._o their_o word_n be_v god_n do_v regenerate_v by_o a_o certain_a winward_a and_o wonderful_a operation_n 81._o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n art_n 3.4_o pag._n 70.80_o 81._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v stir_v up_o and_o prepare_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v create_v they_o anew_o by_o infuse_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o season_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o new_a quality_n here_o by_o regeneration_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v before_o or_o tend_v to_o regeneration_n but_o that_o act_n which_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v there_o we_o conclude_v present_o or_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o it_o may_v present_o be_v right_o affirm_v this_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a birth_n presuppose_v a_o mind_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n word_n whence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v idle_o and_o slothful_o expect_v a_o enthusiastical_a regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wrought_v by_o a_o sudden_a rapture_n without_o any_o forego_n action_n either_o of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o himself_o furthermore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o do_v convey_v itself_o into_o the_o most_o inward_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_v the_o mind_n anew_o by_o cure_v the_o sinful_a inclination_n thereof_o and_o by_o give_v it_o strength_n and_o a_o formal_a principle_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v principium_fw-la formale_n or_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o save_a action_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n from_o this_o work_n of_o god_n come_v our_o ability_n to_o perform_v spiritual_a action_n lead_v to_o salvation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n of_o love_v 1_o john_n 4.7_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n john_n 15.5_o without_o mere_a can_v do_v nothing_o again_o upon_o the_o former_a habitual_a conversion_n 83.84_o pag._n 83.84_o follow_v our_o actual_a conversion_n wherein_o out_o of_o our_o reform_a or_o change_v will_n for_o the_o original_a be_v ex_fw-la mutata_fw-la voluntate_fw-la god_n himself_o draw_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o convert_v and_o this_o our_o will_n be_v first_o move_v by_o god_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v by_o turn_v unto_o god_n convertendo_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o believe_v that_o be_v by_o execute_v eliciendo_fw-la produce_v withal_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a lively_a act._n we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v that_o habitual_a conversion_n or_o change_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v mutationem_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n get_v new_a spiritual_a ability_n to_o believe_v and_o convert_v but_o also_o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o secret_a operation_n 85._o pag._n 85._o extract_v out_o of_o our_o regenerate_v sanatâ_fw-la cure_v will_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o convert_v so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n john_n 6.65_o the_o father_n give_v we_o power_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o god_n give_v repentance_n this_o action_n of_o god_n in_o produce_v faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v 86._o pag._n 86._o but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o will_n do_v work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o produce_v its_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v send_v or_o give_v from_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v again_o this_o action_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o strengthen_v it_o 87.88_o pag._n 87.88_o here_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a operation_n there_o be_v any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o will_v or_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a negamus_fw-la loesionem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la for_o god_n do_v so_o work_v in_o nature_n even_o when_o he_o raise_v and_o advance_v it_o above_o its_o proper_a sphere_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o way_n and_o motion_n in_o actione_n producenda_fw-la in_o produce_v its_o action_n when_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a way_n or_o course_n that_o be_v free_o and_o then_o they_o do_v the_o work_v the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n very_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o make_v our_o will_n and_o gift_v they_o with_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v on_o they_o or_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v produce_v any_o good_a action_n by_o they_o without_o hurt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v free_o ut_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la bonam_fw-la actionem_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la illaesâ_fw-la earum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la liberé_fw-la eliciat_fw-la by_o these_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o

church_n or_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o its_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o know_v the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o not_o dispute_v among_o their_o schoolman_n witness_v vasque●_n in_o 1●_n 2dae_o dispur_n 206_o 207._o suarez_n l._n 2._o degratiâ_fw-la cap._n 22_o 23._o becan_n in_o summâ_fw-la theolog._n partis_fw-la 2dae_o part_n 1._o tract_n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cathol_n cap._n 3._o q._n 5._o §_o 26._o bezant_n duval_n &_o meratius_n if_o our_o author_n please_v to_o consult_v those_o popish_a schoolman_n he_o may_v find_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o and_o may_v help_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v any_o save_a change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o any_o holy_a seed_n or_o principle_n or_o grace_n put_v into_o they_o or_o any_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n may_v if_o they_o please_v go_v on_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o pelagian_a popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n take_v it_o upon_o our_o author_n word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a qualification_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n before_o justification_n and_o can_v but_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o pelagian_a opinion_n which_o some_o people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o we_o will_v humour_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v solid_o answen_v our_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o better_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n than_o we_o have_v here_o give_v for_o we_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o can_v therein_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o weight_n as_o r._n in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a partake_n of_o christ_n fullness_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o thus_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n come_v from_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v rank_a pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o effect_n faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o cause_n always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o further_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v first_o in_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v yea_o and_o powerful_o help_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n thus_o our_o author_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o net_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o contradict_v himself_o most_o foul_o in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n fullness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o certain_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n than_o we_o actual_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o people_n therefore_o may_v no_o more_o be_v puzzle_v with_o such_o self-confounding_a and_o contradictious_a stuff_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o yet_o all_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o union_n and_o in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o by_o so_o believe_v answer_v the_o call_v receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v from_o christ_n consider_v as_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n though_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o we_o already_o by_o faith_n for_o prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o faith_n itself_o we_o mean_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o itself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v all_o subsequent_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n of_o progressive_a sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n yea_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o god_n select_a people_n be_v once_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v fit_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 105._o angust_n epist_n 105._o have_v clear_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n ita_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rectê_fw-la quispiam_fw-la crediturus_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la oraturus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tot_fw-la sint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operatur_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dividens_fw-la propria_fw-la unicuique_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la aliter_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la nam_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la fideles_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la jam_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v so_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o believe_v aright_o nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o pray_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_n

heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o return_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o six_o position_n the_o very_a elect_a in_o those_o act_n go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o so_o but_o that_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o resistance_n they_o may_v be_v just_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_n repel_v and_o choke_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o enlighten_v they_o yet_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o stir_v they_o forward_o till_o he_o have_v thorough_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regenerate_a son_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o jerem._n 14.7_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o jerem._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o follow_v even_o those_o that_o hold_v off_o and_o retire_v from_o he_o no_o call_v will_v be_v effectual_a there_o will_v be_v no_o filial_a adoption_n and_o even_o election_n itself_o ground_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o ascribe_v persevere_v aug._n de_fw-fr bonow_v persevere_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o seven_o position_n those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v when_o they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o act_n forego_v regeneration_n and_o extinguish_v the_o initial_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n be_v just_o forsake_v by_o god_n whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o forsake_v we_o true_o pronounce_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o same_o demerit_n harden_v and_o unconvert_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o god_n but_o that_o either_o by_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o commit_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v have_v which_o ground_n be_v forelay_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n without_o all_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n may_v take_v from_o such_o man_n that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v extend_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n also_o owe_v this_o to_o no_o man_n that_o when_o he_o resist_v enlighten_v and_o exciting_a grace_n and_o serve_v his_o own_o lust_n he_o shall_v then_o soften_v and_o mollify_v he_o by_o that_o special_a grace_n which_o no_o hard_a heart_n resist_v rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o again_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v be_v not_o convert_v perish_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n john_n 5.34_o 40._o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n act_v 28.27_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gro●●_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o thus_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n give_v their_o judgement_n at_o large_a and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o disposition_n which_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o save_a conversation_n all_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o their_o collegiate_n suffrage_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n previous_a to_o save_v conversation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n from_o who_o we_o learn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n in_o his_o letter_n will_v suborn_v to_o be_v witness_n against_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n ames_n dr._n twiss_n and_o dr._n owen_n who_o do_v all_o three_o expressy_a approve_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o dr._n ames_n have_v a_o entire_a disputation_n against_o maccovius_fw-la concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o conversion_n it_o and_o some_o other_o dissertation_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_o bind_v up_o with_o his_o short_a scholastical_a reply_n to_o grevinchovius_n in_o that_o disputation_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o position_n reject_v as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o disposition_n any_o wise_a meritorious_a of_o justification_n in_o the_o second_o position_n he_o say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a disposition_n for_o that_o reason_n so_o to_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n disposition_n as_o without_o any_o distinction_n to_o take_v away_o and_o deny_v all_o preparatory_a affection_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o sinner_n whereby_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o congruous_a conversion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n put_v he_o in_o a_o order_n and_o course_n of_o action_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o regeneration_n this_o be_v as_o judicious_o and_o wise_o do●e_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o meritorious_a work_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o in_o his_o 3d._a position_n but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v say_v ames_n that_o in_o every_o sinner_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v ordinary_o some_o disposition_n tend_v to_o conversion_n go_v before_o it_o although_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o 5_o position_n de_fw-fr istis_fw-la inquit_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quâm_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o syn._n dord_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o &_o 4._o proposuerunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la britanni_n sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v those_o disposition_n say_v ames_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n divine_v propose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n upon_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o article_n there_o be_v some_o external_a work_n ordinary_o require_v of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n and_o there_o be_v some_o internal_a effect_n previous_a to_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n think_v of_o deliverance_n some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ames_n high_o approve_v what_o we_o have_v quote_v before_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o suffrage_n then_o he_o quote_v perkins_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n book_n 1._o c._n 5._o in_o his_o 8_o position_n so_o great_a say_v ames_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o oppose_v it_o by_o one_o rash_a sentence_n seem_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o second_o and_o also_o to_o abrogate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a

by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v work_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a inferior_a kind_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o sinner_n something_o above_o its_o natural_a capacity_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o action_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o saving_o good_a and_o so_o not_o please_v to_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a and_o relative_o good_a too_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v dispositive_o good_a they_o have_v from_o god_n so_o much_o goodness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o material_a disposition_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o goodness_n even_o that_o which_o be_v save_o good_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o far_o please_v to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v mark_v 10.21_o that_o jesus_n behold_v a_o unconverted_a man_n love_v he_o the_o man_n be_v certain_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v state_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v something_o solicitous_a about_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v some_o small_a weak_a disposition_n towards_o conversion_n which_o our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o love_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n as_o something_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o conversion_n now_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v never_o please_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o never_o love_v any_o man_n further_o than_o god_n love_v he_o 3._o the_o article_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a work_n or_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o ordination_n and_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a unto_o the_o reception_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o if_o it_o intend_v they_o at_o all_o it_o deny_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v meritorious_o dispositive_a either_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v several_a numerous_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o scotist_n hold_v that_o a_o sinner_n by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o far_o as_o his_o natural_a strength_n will_v go_v without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o christ_n may_v merit_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n with_o a_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v at_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o nider_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v consolatorium_fw-la timoratae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n pag._n 57_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la solis_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la deus_fw-la da●_n gratiam_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la that_o unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o nature_n god_n give_v grace_n infallible_o and_o necessary_o ●u●n_o as_o necessary_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n reject_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scotist_n as_o a_o semipelagian_a error_n yet_o even_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n the_o first_o supernatural_a prevent_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o so_o convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o merit_v of_o congruity_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v grace_n now_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v level_v against_o both_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n especial_o and_o express_o against_o the_o one_a work_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o they_o can_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n because_o they_o be_v do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o can_v possible_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o neither_o the_o work_v do_v without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n prevent_v common_a grace_n before_o regeneration_n make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v or_o of_o congruity_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o spring_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n before_o conversion_n may_v by_o god_n free_a ordination_n be_v preparatory_a and_o material_o dispositive_a unto_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o we_o willing_o grant_v what_o the_o article_n say_v that_o work_v do_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o circumstantiate_v as_o god_n require_v good_a work_n to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o work_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v certain_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o high_a end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o abstrect_v and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v material_o and_o substantial_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o prevent_n exciting_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v relative_o and_o dispositive_o good_a as_o they_o be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n hence_o dr._n owen_n in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a pag._n 196._o say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o pag._n 198._o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o pag._n 167._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n any_o where_o but_o where_o he_o preparen_a the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n thus_o dr._n owen_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a change_n first_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o his_o life_n be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o far_o be_v dr._n twiss_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o book_n mention_v before_o 106._o answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n p._n 106._o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o legal_a repentance_n may_v be_v unto_o desperation_n as_o judas_n his_o repentance_n be_v again_o that_o legal_a repentance_n may_v be_v a_o

fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o prepare_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n display_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ready_a be_v be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o general_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n may_v better_v our_o repentance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n than_o our_o repentance_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o can_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v of_o power_n to_o prick_v a_o master_n vein_n and_o make_v we_o bleed_v out_o repentance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o who_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v love_v we_o more_o devout_o and_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a as_o he_o the_o arminian_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o faith_n what_o think_v he_o of_o ahabs_n repentance_n when_o he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n against_o his_o house_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o unto_o eliah_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o ninivites_n faith_n be_v but_o this_o that_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v such_o that_o when_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3.9_o thus_o dr._n twiss_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n object_n 2._o second_o our_o author_n object_n the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v formal_o so_o sinful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n either_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a prevent_a common_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a too_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o as_o congruous_o meritorious_a thereof_o yet_o in_o another_o sound_a sense_n they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v conversion_n and_o of_o the_o help_a man_n forward_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o and_o of_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n as_o a_o gracious_a gift_n which_o ordinary_o god_n free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a or_o semipelagian_a sense_n the_o foresay_a work_n do_v indeed_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o absired_a opinion_n that_o all_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o his_o heart_n save_o change_v and_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o against_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o work_v of_o unregerate_v man_n be_v thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o be_v of_o good_a use_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o unto_o themselves_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o if_o not_o meet_v yet_o at_o least_o less_o unmeet_a to_o receive_v special_a save_v grace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o principle_n agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o can_v give_v encouragement_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o so_o conversion_n thereby_o but_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o tell_v unregenerate_a man_n that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v get_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o may_v obtain_v a_o precious_a holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o this_o great_a encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o convert_v grace_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o act_v of_o sin_n we_o hope_v such_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v our_o author_n but_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o ●hev_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o give_v over_o all_o read_n hear_v and_o pray_v for_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o religious_a exercise_n since_o all_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o lose_v labour_n too_o yet_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o quietist_n the_o foresay_a doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o bring_v in_o disciple_n to_o he_o for_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o hold_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v quietist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o infallible_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o act_v sin_n nor_o yet_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o if_o they_o will_v become_v right_a quietist_n they_o shall_v neither_o act_v nor_o labour_n but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o shall_v not_o act_v sin_n nor_o lose_v their_o labour_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o act_v nor_o labour_n at_o all_o but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v they_o 3d._a objection_n three_o he_o object_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n write_v thus_o

unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o

plain_a with_o you_o i_o think_v this_o your_o last_o answer_n be_v much_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o good_a one_o among_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a i_o offer_v these_o thing_n follow_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a believer_n 1._o the_o objection_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n sind_v not_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o believe_v be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_a and_o so_o by_o change_v the_o term_n and_o put_v work_n for_o act_n you_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o silly_a woman_n and_o such_o like_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o you_o have_v say_v much_o when_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n when_o you_o have_v rather_o confirm_v it_o the_o objection_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v no_o work_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v though_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o difficult_a act_n so_o difficult_a that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o objection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v for_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n work_n it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n 2._o i_o demand_v why_o you_o change_v the_o term_n and_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n whereas_o the_o objection_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n but_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n instead_o of_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o only_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a act_n but_o whatever_o reason_n may_v move_v you_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v that_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o for_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n 11._o let._n pag._n 11._o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v before_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o john_n 6.28_o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o page_n after_o you_o absolute_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o old_a say_n oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v a_o weak_a deceive_v man_n yourself_o or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o it_o will_v no_o wise_n relieve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o insirument_n for_o 1._o here_o you_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o justification_n therefore_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o not_o the_o objection_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v no_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o man_n get_v and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o office_n or_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o its_o own_o act_n of_o existence_n the_o objection_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o unanswered_a for_o still_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o objection_n assert_n that_o its_o very_a difficult_a for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o absolute_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n this_o be_v your_o intention_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n otherwise_o your_o answer_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o objection_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o strength_n and_o fall_v dead_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v have_v it_o already_o from_o yourself_o under_o your_o own_o hand_n affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v yourself_o off_o by_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o that_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n i_o give_v you_o a_o three_o answer_n and_o therein_o three_o i_o demand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n work_n when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n whether_o you_o do_v mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n or_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o 1._o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n deny_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o affirm_v yea_o and_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n too_o of_o your_o answer_n upon_o that_o denial_n 2._o you_o can_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n unless_o you_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o out_o of_o your_o right_a mind_n for_o to_o answer_v so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n but_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o objection_n though_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n the_o objection_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n for_o inward_a heart-work_n be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o objection_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v therefore_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n you_o must_v also_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o have_v indeed_o effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o four_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o inward_a heart-work_n for_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n

of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o unbeliever_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o all_o in_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o some_o woman_n in_o london_n who_o love_n rest_n and_o ease_n now_o we_o may_v have_v all_o rest_v quiet_o together_o be_v it_o not_o for_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a and_o young_a divine_n who_o you_o have_v charge_v with_o pelagianism_n this_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v of_o you_o for_o you_o have_v thereby_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o loud_a recrimination_n they_o will_v disturb_v you_o and_o we_o both_o and_o proclaim_v the_o secret_a to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v confederate_a with_o pelagian_o semipelagian_o and_o unbeliever_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n of_o semipelagianism_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a man_n not_o only_o can_v believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v possible_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o miracle_n exciting_a they_o to_o act_n and_o work_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o rest_n sir_n how_o you_o can_v come_v to_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o brisk_a young_a divine_n who_o age_n incline_v they_o to_o action_n more_o than_o to_o rest_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o your_o foresay_a principle_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o stand_v to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o perfect_a quietness_n and_o never_o more_o differ_v about_o believe_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o rest_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n and_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n and_o then_o rest_n rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v also_o what_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o method_n it_o be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o page_n of_o his_o letter_n mention_v before_o except_o a_o few_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o he_o have_v hardly_o make_v one_o right_a step_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o minister_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v plain_o betray_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o last_o objection_n to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o with_o the_o gross_a semipelagianism_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o not_o wicked_a we_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o though_o therein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rest_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o act_n but_o a_o mere_a cessation_n from_o work_v and_o act_v a_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o believe_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o will_v make_v any_o consider_a man_n who_o read_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o semipelagian_a who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v unto_o justification_n without_o any_o subjective_n supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a too_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n ever_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a too_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v direct_v the_o unbeliever_n unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n to_o believe_v be_v ordinary_o obtain_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o wait_v and_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v much_o in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o nay_o instead_o of_o advise_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n and_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o action_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v thus_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o unbeliever_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o conclude_v that_o by_o such_o reason_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v convey_v faith_n to_o he_o and_o joy_n and_o peace_n by_o believe_v this_o be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o premise_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a variance_n with_o one_o another_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v faith_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_a and_o such_o a_o rest_v as_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o act_n and_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n need_v no_o more_o help_n to_o believe_v than_o a_o weary_a traveller_n need_v help_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v witting_o and_o willing_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o some_o of_o those_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v either_o in_o and_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o self_n contradict_v confound_a fulshood_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o either_o bid_v we_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n so_o and_o so_o or_o else_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o so_o we_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n no_o further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o sometime_o we_o do_v find_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o as_o for_o what_o he_o affirm_v that_o minister_n tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n than_o lie_v down_o be_v to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_a and_o weary_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o protest_v we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o minister_n we_o never_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n never_o will_v tell_v any_o unbeliver_v such_o a_o abominable_a falsehood_n we_o know_v no_o other_o minister_n but_o our_o author_n that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o public_o declare_v against_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o

his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o spider_n web._n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v job_n 8.13_o 14_o 15._o our_o author_n instance_v in_o that_o bloody_a persecutor_n stephen_n gardiner_n and_o in_o another_o papist_n who_o he_o commend_v as_o a_o ingenious_a balaamite_n who_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n at_o their_o doath_z to_o renounce_v their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o trust_v then_o to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o or_o our_o doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o our_o author_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o always_o both_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n man_n shall_v abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o merit_v any_o good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v trust_v throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o at_o their_o death_n be_v it_o not_o then_o wis●ly_o do_v of_o our_o author_n to_o object_n against_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o gardiner_n and_o such_o papist_n who_o after_o they_o have_v public_o profess_v as_o a_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n all_o their_o day_n at_o last_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v think_v it_o best_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v pardon_v without_o a_o particular_a practical_a repentance_n and_o of_o be_v save_v without_o reformation_n by_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d author_n show_v from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o such_o self-condemned_n hypocrite_n have_v any_o sure_a ground_n of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v presumptuo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n merit_n shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o rogue_n and_o hypocrite_n while_o they_o remain_v such_o and_o that_o if_o they_o flee_v into_o it_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v before_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v from_o god_n sin-revenging_a justice_n before_o there_o be_v any_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o author_n letter_n that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o drive_v at_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o most_o people_n need_v not_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a wicked_a heart_n will_v teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n and_o they_o be_v but_o too_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o learn_v it_o for_o as_o mr._n 1._o book_n of_o martyr_n vol._n 2._o p._n 192._o col._n 1._o fox_n say_v common_o it_o be_v see_v that_o worldly_a epicure_n and_o secure_a mammonist_n to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o appertain_v do_v receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o most_o principal_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v rejoice_v where_o they_o shall_v mourn_v let_v our_o author_n look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o harden_v such_o people_n in_o their_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o live_v and_o die_v by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o previous_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o sincere_o repent_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o before_o any_o real_a change_n or_o holy_a qualification_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o no_o more_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v people_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o as_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o at_o death_n so_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o now_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o a_o abominable_a calumny_n five_o calumny_n his_o five_o calumny_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o natural_a man_n patch_v up_o and_o frame_v a_o gospel_n that_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o and_o take_v with_o and_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o they_o than_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o again_o that_o divine_n plead_v that_o same_o cause_n that_o we_o daily_o find_v the_o devil_n plead_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o natural_a men._n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 20_o and_o 32._o page_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o those_o many_o minister_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v this_o abominable_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v we_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a letter_n what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o injurious_a and_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o as_o michael_n the_o archangel_n give_v the_o devil_n when_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rebuke_v this_o false_a accuser_n as_o he_o rebuke_n the_o devil_n in_o pure_o vindictive_a wrath_n but_o as_o he_o rebuke_n his_o disobedient_a child_n in_o corrective_a justice_n temper_v with_o fatherly_a love_n six_o calumny_n his_o six_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o page_n the_o 23d_o of_o the_o letter_n where_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o under_o it_o either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o 2._o th●t_v it_o do_v not_o now_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n some_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o author_n way_n have_v express_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o our_o author_n be_v here_o somewhat_o more_o modest_a and_o wary_a and_o only_o imply_v and_o insinuate_v that_o we_o say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o however_o wary_a he_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v his_o thought_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v we_o as_o he_o plain_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o we_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o our_o author_n may_v have_v know_v it_o for_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o middle-way_n do_v many_o year_n ago_o express_o refute_v the_o two_o foresay_a opinion_n which_o be_v now_o false_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n trumans_n endeavour_v to_o rectify_v some_o prevail_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v it_o know_v then_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o ever_o do_v say_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o under_o it_o either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o ever_o do_v say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o now_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o have_v ever_o believe_v and_o do_v still_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n 1._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v now_o require_v of_o all_o man_n most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o sinless_a obedience_n 2._o that_o all_o unconvert_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v under_o the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v under_o its_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v in_o law_n though_o the_o law_n condemnatory_a sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o execute_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o many_o